they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
act_n be_v from_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n within_o new_a help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o continual_a dependence_n be_v we_o upon_o the_o fountain_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a suitablenesse_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o spiritual_a operation_n may_v be_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n gol._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v and_o col._n 2._o 22._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n but_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n all_o vital_a action_n be_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n all_o these_o work_v in_o we_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o five_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a leading_n guidance_n or_o direction_n 1._o moral_a and_o extrinsecall_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o rule_n 2._o internal_a and_o efficient_a the_o lead_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o these_o the_o one_o lay_n forth_o the_o way_n the_o other_o direct_v and_o carry_v along_o in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o the_o path_n thereof_o without_o this_o the_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o save_a use_n it_o may_v be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n yet_o man_n go_v backward_o and_o be_v ensnare_v david_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o indite_v of_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o move_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o one_o psalm_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n conclude_v that_o hence_o will_v be_v his_o life_n that_o therein_o it_o lay_v oh_o give_v i_o say_v he_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psal._n 119._o 144._o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o how_o this_o understanding_n be_v give_v the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 20._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n 18._o §._o 18._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o guidance_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o carry_v we_o on_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a habitual_a save_v illumination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v else_o where_o term_v translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v open_v blind_a eye_n 13._o col._n 1._o 13._o giving_z light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o design_n to_o clear_v up_o and_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o ability_n whatsoever_o v_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n various_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n &_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o go_v yea_o a_o external_a light_n 119._o ps._n 119._o 119._o as_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n send_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n abundant_o but_o what_o will_v this_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n fundamental_o habitual_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n give_v we_o eye_n understanding_n shine_v into_o we_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o know_v our_o path_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o a_o far_o off_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 19_o §._o 19_o which_o man_n either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o without_o this_o this_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o knowledge_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n their_o mind_n remain_v though_o deprave_a destroy_v pervert_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n 23._o math._n 6._o 23._o and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n yet_o the_o faculty_n remain_v still_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v the_o
i_o know_v not_o must_v that_o little_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v therefore_o necessary_o build_v upon_o such_o bottom_n or_o rather_o top_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o in_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o upon_o their_o apostasy_n they_o must_v needs_o not_o only_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o but_o conclude_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o disconsolation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n credat_fw-la apella_n second_o 9_o §._o 9_o the_o comfortablenesse_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n concern_v his_o uprightness_n with_o god_n depend_v main_o and_o principal_o upon_o his_o uniform_a and_o regular_a walk_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o saint_n often_o interupt_v with_o many_o stain_n of_o unworthiness_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o suspend_v now_o true_a believer_n find_v themselves_o outgon_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n by_o they_o that_o impenitent_o apostatise_v if_o from_o hence_o they_o must_v conclude_v they_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v no_o evidence_n leave_v for_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o upon_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n to_o that_o of_o they_o who_o yet_o final_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o long_a section_n pag._n 109_o 110._o but_o first_o here_o be_v the_o same_o supposal_n include_v as_o former_o that_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n concern_v his_o regular_a &_o upright_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o a_o obstruction_n in_o this_o be_v suppose_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v think_v to_o vanish_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n build_v up_o our_o assurance_n on_o other_o foundation_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v nor_o second_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o his_o consolation_n depend_v sole_o nor_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o constant_a regularity_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 10._o job_n 35._o 10._o it_o will_v also_o witness_v what_o former_a experience_n it_o have_v have_v of_o god_n 7._o psal._n 77._o 5_o 6._o 7._o call_v to_o mind_v its_o song_n in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o its_o father_n love_n all_o the_o gracious_a visit_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 30._o isa._n 40._o 28_o 29_o 30._o all_o the_o embracement_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o intimacy_n and_o communion_n it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v unto_o 5._o canti_fw-la 3._o 1_o 2._o &_o 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o heal_a and_o recovery_n it_o have_v have_v of_o wound_n 11._o psal_n 42._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o backslide_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a intercourse_n it_o ever_o have_v with_o god_n 8._o hos._n 2._o 7._o &_o 14._o 2._o 8._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o testimony_n that_o it_o do_v give_v from_o its_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o far_o and_o remote_a from_o give_v it_o only_o or_o chief_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 14._o or_o indeed_o at_o all_o from_o those_o way_n work_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 3._o isa._n 38._o 3._o and_o which_o in_o other_o they_o who_o have_v that_o testimony_n may_v behold_v 24._o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o it_o resolve_v itself_o herein_o in_o the_o frame_n principle_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o revel_v 3._o 1._o which_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o be_v lodge_v in_o depth_n not_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v institute_v between_o the_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o whereby_o a_o believer_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o himself_o from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n mention_v do_v flow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n be_v their_o visible_o practical_a conversation_n his_o be_v the_o hide_a habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o way_n and_o act_n so_o that_o though_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o question_v his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o trial_n and_o examination_n yet_o nothing_o can_v thence_o arise_v sufficient_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o let_v go_v even_o that_o part_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o weak_a witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o low_a voice_n of_o all_o his_o store_n he_o eye_v other_o without_o door_n but_o himself_o within_o four_o 10._o §._o 10._o whereas_o 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o thâ—t_v do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a be_v produce_v and_o two_o thing_n argue_v from_o thence_o first_o that_o the_o caveat_n be_v not_o deceive_v plain_o intimate_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v very_o possible_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o estimate_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o second_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o and_o that_o emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o righteous_a man_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o ans._n ans._n that_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v and_o often_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o estimate_n of_o righteous_a person_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o inference_n to_o be_v enforce_v from_o that_o expression_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o frequent_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o not_o so_o much_o to_o caution_n man_n in_o a_o dubious_a thing_n wherein_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o detestation_n scorn_n and_o rejection_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v urge_v upon_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n as_o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o chap_n 15._o 32._o gal_n 6._o 7._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o here_o no_o person_n not_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n case_n extraordinary_a and_o particular_a act_n be_v always_o in_o such_o rule_v except_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o righteous_a man_n second_o also_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v though_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n of_o self_n judge_v that_o he_o who_o frame_n and_o disposition_n suit_v it_o not_o or_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o can_v keep_v up_o the_o power_n or_o vigour_n of_o any_o other_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o make_v the_o only_a solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n that_o any_o man_n have_v of_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n to_o arise_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o own_o regular_a walk_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n see_v person_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n be_v call_v to_o stay_v themselves_o on_o god_n isai_n 50._o 10._o and_o when_o both_o heart_n &_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 73._o 6._o be_v no_o way_n clear_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o by_o m._n goodwin_n afford_v the_o least_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n for_o its_o confirmation_n to_o return_v then_o from_o this_o digression_n a_o temptation_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o offence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n yet_o not_o such_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o scripture_n make_v gracious_a provision_n against_o their_o suffering_n by_o it_o or_o under_o it_o so_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o sincerity_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o old_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o some_o 11._o §._o 11._o so_o the_o principle_n and_o teach_n of_o other_o have_v a_o eminent_a tendance_n unto_o
of_o the_o flood_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o god_n be_v absolute_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v thereunto_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o oath_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v so_o drown_v as_o then_o it_o be_v now_o say_v god_n see_v my_o faithfulness_n herein_o it_o have_v never_o be_v drown_v since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v with_o equal_a faithfulness_n have_v i_o engage_v even_o in_o covenant_n that_o that_o kindness_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a to_o rebuke_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o as_o utter_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o the_o world_n be_v when_o it_o be_v drown_v but_o some_o may_v say_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o again_o will_v it_o not_o bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o drown_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n or_o rebellion_n whatever_n yea_o say_v he_o such_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o my_o first_o engagement_n therein_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen_n 8._o 21._o and_o yet_o i_o enter_v into_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n so_o that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o some_o account_v more_o wicked_a since_o then_o before_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o sole_o lean_v upon_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o my_o truth_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o so_o be_v my_o kindness_n to_o you_o i_o have_v make_v express_a provision_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o fail_n therein_o such_o i_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o such_o will_v i_o pardon_v as_o you_o be_v overtake_v withal_o when_o you_o see_v a_o universal_a deluge_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n unfaithful_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o suppose_v that_o his_o kindness_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o believer_n something_o be_v except_v against_o this_o testimony_n 19_o §._o 19_o ch_n 11._o sect_n 4_o pag_n 227._o but_o of_o so_o little_a importance_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a while_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o who_o once_o true_o believe_v shall_v by_o god_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n against_o all_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n or_o rebellion_n be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n syllable_n or_o jota_n intimate_v ans._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o variety_n of_o expression_n wherewith_o some_o man_n do_v abound_v to_o adorn_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v extreme_a beggarly_a and_o overwear_v but_o a_o sorry_a shift_n as_o they_o say_v be_v better_a than_o none_o or_o doubtless_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o consequential_o only_a to_o their_o preservation_n in_o faith_n upon_o that_o account_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o assume_v at_o a_o cheap_a and_o very_o low_a rate_n or_o price_n but_o clear_o gratis_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v make_v such_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o we_o thing_n extrinsecall_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o they_o real_o and_o direct_o as_o though_o they_o may_v effectual_o infringe_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o meritorious_o now_o when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o that_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o turn_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a labour_n to_o thrust_v with_o violence_n such_o supposall_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o will_v stop_v those_o breast_n from_o give_v out_o any_o consolation_n when_o no_o place_n or_o room_n for_o they_o do_v at_o all_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n syllable_n jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o any_o such_o supposall_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o upon_o conditon_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o promise_n they_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o saint_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o unbelief_n can_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n neither_o will_n that_o at_o all_o assist_v which_o 4._o be_v affirm_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v promise_v something_o to_o we_o and_o require_v something_o of_o we_o and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a covenant_n itself_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o therein_o it_o main_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o have_v abolish_v but_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o upon_o a_o condition_n by_o we_o and_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n continue_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o nor_o can_v while_o our_o heart_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o faith_n may_v triumph_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o everlasting_a acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o god_n also_o willing_a yet_o more_o abundant_o to_o give_v in_o consolation_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o by_o another_o allusion_n v._o 10._o the_o mountain_n say_v he_o shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o he_o bid_v they_o consider_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o depart_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o accomplishment_n none_o can_v judge_v possible_a while_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o my_o kindness_n to_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fall_v within_o those_o supposall_n which_o concern_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o impossibility_n i_o be_o exceed_o conscious_a that_o all_o paraphrase_v or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o their_o accommodation_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o do_v but_o darken_v and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
such_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o in_o suppose_v that_o if_o believer_n be_v seal_v up_o infallible_o to_o redemption_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o they_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o fulfil_n in_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o associate_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o give_v up_o to_o such_o way_n as_o wherein_o that_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o this_o latter_a testimony_n this_o argument_n also_o do_v flow_v those_o who_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o master_n goodwin_n answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o abominable_a sin_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v preserve_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o wherein_o their_o preservation_n shall_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o their_o effectual_a deliverance_n from_o such_o way_n and_o course_n be_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o seal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o above_z be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n free_v the_o triple_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o all_o objection_n and_o exception_n put_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n cap._n viii_o 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o digression_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ahode_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v ground_n of_o the_o demonstratious_a of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o 3._o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 9_o open_v v._o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o open_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n evasion_n remove_v rom._n 5._o 5._o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o intend_v rom_n 8._o 11._o open_v gal_n 5._o 22._o 5._o a_o personality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n 1_o in_o personal_a appellation_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 17._o 2._o personal_a operation_n rom._n 8._o 11_o 15._o explain_v 3._o personal_a circumstance_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ch._n 6._o 9_o 6._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signal_n effect_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o union_n with_o christ._n 7._o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 8._o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o 9_o this_o prove_v from_o 1._o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 10._o union_n express_v by_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6._o 56._o open_v 11._o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o disciple_n iâ—h_o 17._o 21._o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o themselves_o 12._o 2_o scripturall_a illustration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o union_n 13._o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 14._o of_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n represent_v thereby_o 15._o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n 16._o life_n and_o quicken_a give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o quicken_a life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n 17._o 2._o direction_n &_o guidance_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n guidance_n or_o direction_n twosold_a 18._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o first_o way_n by_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o understanding_n 19_o what_o light_a man_n may_v attain_v without_o the_o particular_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o save_v embracement_n of_o particular_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v believer_n into_o truth_n 22._o consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o the_o 3d_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n supportment_n 24._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v supportment_n 25._o 1._o by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o consolation_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o 26._o 2._o by_o renew_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o strength_n the_o benefit_n issue_v and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 27._o bestraint_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o how_o 28._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o grace_n prove_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 29._o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a open_v 30._o the_o water_n there_o promise_v be_v the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v spiritual_a thirst_n twofold_a joh._n 65._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 31._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v thirst_v again_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v 32._o mr_n g_n exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v 33._o the_o same_o work_n far_o carry_v on_o as_o also_o 3â—_n 35_o 36._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o thence_o 37._o the_o first_o our_o person_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n 38._o wildome_o to_o try_v spirit_n 39_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o saint_n discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n have_v show_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o intercession_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o little_a turn_n aside_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o some_o eminent_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v all_o tend_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o importance_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o appear_v so_o direct_o argumentative_a and_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n guidance_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o cherish_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o purchase_n make_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o
personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
tend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o 1._o first_o 37._o §._o 37._o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v hereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o very_a useful_a truth_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o enforcement_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o habitation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v his_o dwelling_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v 12.44_o mat._n 12.44_o he_o instant_o take_v possession_n and_o bring_v company_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o turn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a indweller_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o whence_o he_o conclude_v who_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n v._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n also_o do_v he_o press_v to_o universal_a holiness_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v in_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n light_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n once_o lay_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v burn_v and_o suffer_v loss_n and_o put_v the_o contriver_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o to_o no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o escape_v like_o man_n when_o the_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v on_o fire_n about_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sad_a event_n of_o foolish_a and_o careless_a walk_n he_o press_v v._o 16_o as_o be_v say_v earnest_o to_o universal_a holiness_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o viz._n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n of_o old_a do_v dwell_v be_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o will_v you_o now_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v up_o your_o soul_n with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o further_v by_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n take_v from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o that_o on_o each_o hand_n he_o do_v press_v to_o the_o universal_a close_o keep_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitation_n for_o he_o as_o it_o still_o relate_v to_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o so_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o intimation_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v on_o that_o account_n eph_n 2._o 21._o 22._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v in_o we_o we_o grow_v up_o or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v habitation_n for_o he_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n with_o we_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_a clear_v by_o this_o inference_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v themselves_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_a lodging_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o vain_a thought_n unruly_a passion_n corrupt_a lust_n may_v not_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o put_v not_o such_o unwelcome_a and_o unsavoury_a inmate_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o dwell_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v plead_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n choose_v my_o poor_a heart_n for_o his_o habitation_n have_v he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o forsake_v that_o goodly_a and_o stately_a material_a temple_n whereunto_o he_o give_v his_o special_a presence_n of_o old_a to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a way_n in_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neithere_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n dwell_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_o in_o and_o of_o myself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o unthankful_a as_o willing_o to_o defile_v the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v i_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n foolish_a lust_n distemper_a affection_n worldly_a aim_n to_o put_v in_o themselves_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v he_o bear_v a_o graceless_a corruption_n to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o dwelling_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o harbour_v in_o his_o lodging_n a_o frame_n of_o worldlynesse_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n &_o consolation_n &_o shall_v i_o fill_v my_o bosom_n with_o foolish_a fear_n and_o devour_a care_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v he_o bear_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o i_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o inhabit_v with_o i_o also_o sure_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n shall_v i_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n shall_v i_o debase_v my_o soul_n unto_o any_o vile_a lust._n which_o have_v this_o exceed_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o any_o defilement_n of_o lust_n or_o passion_n nothing_o trouble_v the_o saint_n more_o nor_o fill_v they_o with_o more_o selfe-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v render_v their_o heart_n a_o unsuitable_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n upon_o his_o sin_n cry_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 51._o psal._n 51._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_o defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v this_o consideration_n always_o fresh_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o thought_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o more_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v in_o to_o disquiet_v their_o gracious_a indweller_n 2._o second_o 38._o §._o 38._o because_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n there_o be_v wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a discern_v between_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n christ_n give_v this_o character_n of_o
250._o unto_o this_o argument_n 12._o §._o 12._o be_v either_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o a_o press_n of_o consequence_n upon_o such_o supposall_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v oppose_v as_o we_o can_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o make_v what_o supposal_n they_o please_v and_o suit_v inference_n to_o they_o manifest_v their_o skill_n in_o cast_v down_o what_o themselves_o set_v up_o so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o such_o theatrical_a contest_v what_o it_o be_v 13._o §._o 13._o that_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explayn_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o evil_a one_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o bis_fw-la oblation_n or_o his_o intercession_n procure_v or_o do_v procure_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o he_o send_v they_o from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o by_z and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v he_o intercede_v that_o through_o supply_n of_o that_o spirit_n their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o no_o temptation_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v imperfect_a not_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n not_o absolute_o from_o this_o or_o that_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n whereof_o under_o such_o sin_n the_o one_o lose_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o other_o his_o faith_n but_o from_o such_o sin_n or_o such_o a_o course_n or_o way_n in_o and_z under_z sin_n as_o will_v disappoint_v he_o and_o make_v his_o desire_n frustrate_v as_o to_o the_o end_n first_o propose_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v meritorious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o procurement_n to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o by_o purify_n we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_v at_o once_o nor_o the_o work_n thereof_o consummate_v but_o by_o degree_n so_o in_o his_o intercession_n which_o respect_v the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n with_o his_o oblation_n he_o put_v in_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o but_o so_o and_o in_o a_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o god_n have_v gracious_o take_v we_o do_v require_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 13._o §._o 13._o we_o have_v now_o bring_v this_o first_o part_n to_o a_o end_n they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v in_o what_o strait_n under_o what_o press_v employment_n and_o urgent_a avocation_n and_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n this_o offer_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v cap._n x._o 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o obedience_n be_v first_o handle_v before_o their_o consolation_n 2._o five_o previous_a observation_n concern_v gospel_n truth_n in_o general_a 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a tendency_n hereunto_o they_o other_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 4._o most_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o believer_n upon_o such_o 5._o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o to_o determine_v what_o truth_n have_v most_o in_o they_o of_o this_o tendency_n etc._n etc._n 3._o gospel_n obedience_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 5._o it_o be_v nature_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o 2_o in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o principle_n set_v it_o on_o work_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eye_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n 3._o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 4._o 6._o the_o principle_n in_o we_o whence_o it_o proceed_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spirit_n prove_v eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o motive_n conduce_v most_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o obedience_n namely_o such_o as_o most_o cherish_v this_o new_a man_n which_o they_o do_v most_o that_o discover_v most_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o be_v alone_o useful_a to_o mortification_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n prove_v titus_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 6._o 8._o what_o person_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v only_o true_a believer_n who_o will_v abuse_v it_o 9_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n conduce_v so_o eminent_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o true_a believer_n 1._o by_o remove_v discouragement_n 10_o 1._o perplex_v fear_n which_o impair_v their_o faith_n 11._o 2._o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o weaken_v their_o love_n without_o which_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o gospel_n obedience_n perform_v 12._o unspeakable_a obligation_n to_o live_v to_o god_n hence_o put_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o objection_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o presumption_n and_o carelessnesse_n discuss_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o remove_v 14._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n thereinto_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o mortification_n at_o large_a prove_v by_o show_v quite_o another_o mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n viz_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 13._o apply_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 15._o 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a to_o promote_v gospel_n obedience_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 16._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o god_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o three_o eminent_a property_n of_o it_o freedom_n constancy_n fruitfulness_n 17._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o two_o eminent_a act_n of_o it_o his_o oblation_n and_o his_o intercession_n 18._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n conduce_v &c._n &c._n by_o give_v gospel_n obedience_n its_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a order_n 19_o 5._o by_o close_v in_o with_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n particular_o the_o ministry_n one_o eminent_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o precept_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o promise_n exhortation_n threaten_n on_o the_o other_o 20._o that_o of_o the_o promise_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o intendment_n 1._o §._o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a be_v the_o importment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o
one_o altogether_o lovely_a as_o exceed_v desirable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o oblation_n lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 1._o it_o import_v he_o as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n dan._n 9_o 39_o become_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o sorrow_n anguish_n pain_n torment_n dereliction_n whereunto_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v give_v up_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o for_o a_o uncertain_a end_n not_o fight_v in_o his_o death_n as_o one_o beat_v the_o air_n nor_o leave_v his_o work_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o or_o take_v up_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o our_o pollute_a dark_a dead_a estate_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o such_o immortal_a seed_n that_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o unconquerable_a efficacy_n it_o have_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o whole_a fruit_n intend_v in_o it_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o by_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v all_o those_o to_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v by_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o preserve_v they_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o of_o those_o who_o indeed_o abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o pretend_v to_o grant_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o beyond_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o outward_a mean_n he_o neither_o procure_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o oblation_n nor_o do_v intercede_v for_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v educe_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o sundry_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o never_o doubtless_o do_v man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o stain_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n 2._o for_o his_o intercession_n the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o insist_v on_o render_v he_o therein_o exceed_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o send_v we_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n and_o work_n end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v with_o innumerable_a other_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o that_o he_o continual_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o intercede_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o and_o under_o all_o our_o decay_n make_v out_o to_o we_o suitable_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n temptation_n trial_n trouble_n take_v care_n that_o no_o temptation_n befall_v we_o but_o that_o a_o way_n also_o of_o escape_n be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o his_o eye_n even_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o see_v our_o want_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o his_o only_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o jot_n of_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o flock_n his_o lamb_n his_o little_a one_o but_o pursue_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o enter_v on_o and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o perfection_n that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a he_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n continual_o before_o his_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fall_n and_o fail_n when_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o nor_o about_o we_o that_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o yield_v we_o any_o help_n or_o consolation_n yet_o on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n now_o whether_o such_o cosideration_n as_o these_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fill_v his_o love_n in_o they_o with_o a_o more_o constrain_a efficacy_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o any_o instruction_n can_v do_v inform_v man_n of_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o any_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v mention_v let_v believer_n judge_v that_o which_o man_n repose_v upon_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n thereof_o they_o have_v the_o great_a valuation_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v most_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v there_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n how_o many_o how_o great_a urge_v press_v be_v the_o difficulty_n danger_n trouble_v they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o so_o do_v what_o then_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_a recourse_n unto_o and_o what_o they_o rest_v most_o upon_o under_o their_o pressure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o concernment_n before_o mention_v that_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o their_o treasure_n where_o their_o heart_n will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o if_o this_o set_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v man_n own_o rational_a ability_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o what_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o they_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n will_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o often_o shall_v spend_v the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o and_o about_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n that_o doubtless_o will_v take_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n on_o this_o account_n if_o that_o then_o may_v pass_v which_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o ingenerate_a quicken_a increase_a and_o build_v up_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n motive_n to_o spiritual_a acceptable_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o certainty_n doubtless_o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v the_o father_n &_o son_n so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n so_o love_v &_o lovely_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o do_v which_o we_o insist_v upon_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o most_o effectual_a influence_n into_o that_o obedience_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o 18._o §._o 18._o have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o give_v it_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v it_o aright_o upon_o its_o basis_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o due_a order_n it_o neither_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o turn_v it_o loose_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a rule_n of_o it_o let_v man_n be_v as_o industrious_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o on_o legal_a motive_n and_o for_o legal_a end_n all_o their_o performance_n be_v vitiate_a and_o all_o their_o duty_n reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n
these_o person_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o last_v propose_v on_o what_o foot_n of_o account_n it_o be_v place_v and_o on_o what_o foundation_n assert_v the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_v or_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a act_n of_o grace_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n design_v some_o to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n infallible_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o hu_o grace_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o foundation_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o be_v in_o tendment_n be_v the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n the_o whole_a mediatory_a undertake_n of_o chest_n take_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o immortality_n interpose_v give_v further_a causal_n influence_n into_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o god_n gracious_o powerful_o and_o free_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o he_o accept_v and_o pardon_n by_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n â—or_a they_o and_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o take_v they_o thereby_o into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o have_v therein_o give_v they_o innumerable_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o be_v and_o in_o bâ—ing_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v to_o he_o as_o in_o they_o inherent_a be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n changeable_a and_o liable_a to_o fail_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o acccomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n daily_o make_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o great_a treasury_n and_o store-house_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n help_n and_o supply_n increase_a of_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n recover_v they_o from_o fall_n heal_v their_o backslide_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v about_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o dispute_v mention_v be_v as_o needless_a as_o groundless_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n once_o more_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n propose_v to_o debate_v the_o main_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n the_o supply_n of_o grace_n promise_v and_o bestow_v in_o he_o on_o which_o account_n we_o do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o preservation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o as_o be_v former_o say_v which_o at_o present_a i_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o declare_v its_o rise_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v course_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v find_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rise_n with_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n it_o owe_v only_o to_o revelation_n from_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gen_n 3._o 17._o chap_n 17._o 1._o deut_n 33._o 3._o josh_n 1._o 5._o 1_o see_v 12._o 22._o psal_n 1._o 3._o psal_n 23._o 4_o 6._o psal_n 37._o 39_o 40._o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 92._o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v 27._o 3_o 4._o be_v 46._o 4._o be_v 59_o 21._o be_v 54_o 9_o 10._o be_v 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v 40._o 27_o 28_o 26_o 30._o be_v 43._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o jer_n 3_o 3_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o jer_n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezek_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o zach_n 10._o 12._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6_o with_o innumerable_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n without_o witness_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o math_n 6._o 13._o mat_n 7._o 24_o 25_o mat._n 12._o 20._o mat_n 16._o 18._o mat_n 24._o 24._o luk_n 1._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o luk_n 8._o 5_o 8._o luk_n 22._o 32._o joh_n 3._o 36._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o joh._n 5._o 24._o joh_n 6._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 57_o joh_n 7._o 38._o joh_n 8._o 35_o joh_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o joh_n 13._o 1._o joh_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 27_o joh_n 17._o throughout_o act_n 2._o 47._o act_n 13_o 48._o ro_n 6._o 14._o rom_n 8._o 1_o 16_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_n 15._o 49_o 58._o 2_o cor_n 1._o 21._o eph_n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 3._o 17._o eph_n 4_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 23._o gal_n 2._o 20_o phil_n 1._o 6._o phil_n 2._o 13._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 24._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 17_o 18._o tit_n 1.1_o heb_fw-mi 6._o 19_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 38_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 12._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13._o 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 24._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9,19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 18._o judas_n 1_o rev_n 20._o 6._o so_o plentiful_o have_v the_o lord_n secure_v this_o sacred_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v enwrap_v so_o much_o if_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o whole_a of_o that_o peace_n consolation_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v whether_o the_o faith_n hereof_o thus_o plentiful_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o most_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o what_o those_o first_o church_n do_v believe_v than_o by_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o i_o shall_v unquestionable_o be_v persuade_v they_o do_v believe_v unless_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v give_v of_o their_o apostasy_n that_o paul_n believe_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o concern_v other_o be_v evident_a ro._n 8._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o phil_n 1._o 6._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o that_o he_o build_v up_o other_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o assurance_n with_o himself_o be_v undeniable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o any_o evidence_n comparable_a unto_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v willing_a to_o decline_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n past_a apprehend_v and_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o contest_v have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v after_o a_o little_a preparation_n make_v to_o that_o work_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o something_o of_o my_o observation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o
forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o corinthiaus_fw-la before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o schism_n that_o occasion_v his_o epistle_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v and_o for_o who_o salvation_n by_o his_o mercy_n the_o church_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n be_v bottom_v corresponding_n hereunto_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a consideration_n of_o this_o passage_n cause_v i_o to_o recall_v what_o but_o now_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v desire_v the_o word_n now_o repeat_v contain_v the_o very_a thesis_n contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n or_o his_o choose_a who_o he_o will_v have_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a repentance_n &_o hereunto_o he_o establish_v they_o for_o with_o that_o word_n be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o or_o with_o the_o almighty_a will_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o belove_a partaker_n of_o save_a repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o with_o his_o omnipotent_a or_o sovereign_a will_n the_o inconsistency_n and_o irreconcileableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o saint_n apostasy_n the_o learned_a reader_n need_v not_o any_o assistance_n to_o manifest_v to_o he_o answerable_o hereunto_o he_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 38_o and_o p_o 66_o mention_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o ps._n 32_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v those_o on_o who_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n god_n bestow_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n elect_v they_o be_v of_o god_n anteecedent_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o through_o that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o short_a sentence_n of_o this_o author_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverane_n which_o be_v their_o free_a election_n the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o afterward_o they_o enjoy_v be_v establish_v other_o passage_n like_v to_o these_o there_o be_v in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n which_o plain_o deliver_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o any_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o manifest_v their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o instruct_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o renown_a ignatius_n concern_v who_o i_o desire_v to_o beg_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n as_o to_o allow_v i_o a_o diversion_n unto_o some_o thought_n and_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o subject_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o peculiar_o in_o hand_n before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n under_o debate_n as_o this_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o himselfeâ—_n man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o to_o who_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n of_o very_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o sundry_a other_o follow_v so_o no_o great_a question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o sundry_a church_n that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o country_n about_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v give_v as_o good_a assurance_n as_o in_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o eusebius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n so_o do_v hierome_n after_o they_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o other_o &_o special_a say_n in_o they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o epistle_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o many_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n be_v mention_v and_o reject_v by_o tertull_n de_fw-fr baptis_n hermae_fw-la pastor_n by_o other_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o irenaeus_n some_o good_a while_n before_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o say_v he_o quemadmodum_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la dixit_fw-la propter_fw-la martyrium_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la adjudicatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dentes_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la moler_n ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la dei_fw-la inveniar_fw-la which_o word_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n though_o some_o say_v nothing_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o any_o epistle_n or_o writing_n but_o of_o a_o speech_n that_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o tradition_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o among_o themselves_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v by_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n remember_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v what_o probability_n or_o ground_n for_o conviction_n there_o be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o answer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o receive_v and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o recite_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o edessen_n or_o of_o he_o that_o reckon_v seneca_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n or_o the_o follow_a testimony_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o in_o abundance_n by_o some_o who_o think_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n enwrap_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o extant_a will_v be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n or_o value_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n wherein_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o be_o content_a to_o acquiesce_v that_o he_o do_v write_v 7._o epistle_n and_o that_o much_o of_o what_o he_o so_o write_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a concern_v which_o the_o contest_v of_o learned_a man_n have_v draw_v deep_a and_o run_v high_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n though_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o most_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n a_o late_a learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n 3._o unicum_fw-la d._n blondellum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la walonem_fw-la messalinum_fw-la cap._n 25._o s._n 3._o or_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o assert_v dissert_n 2._o cap._n 23._o §_o i_o that_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_fw-la mortalium_fw-la omnium_fw-la primi_fw-la think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v feign_v or_o counterfeit_v and_o with_o more_o word_n cap._n 24._o 1._o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n where_o always_o of_o the_o same_o esteem_n with_o that_o of_o clemens_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n or_o that_o of_o polycarpus_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n he_o add_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondeâ—lus_n solus_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pari_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la auâ—_n patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la
congratulante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la totâ_fw-la and_o add_v satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la hìc_fw-la de_fw-fr acceptatione_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sine_fw-la quà _fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la constitutos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la concludit_fw-la blondellus_fw-la quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la constituebantur_fw-la populi_fw-la etiam_fw-la acceptatione_n indigere_fw-la putandiessent_n dissert_n 4._o cap._n 7._o 8._o 10._o and_o who_o dare_v take_v that_o confidence_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o more_o what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n have_v deny_v though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o first_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v willing_o to_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n act_n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 12_o to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o applaud_v or_o congratulate_v or_o what_o else_o our_o doctor_n please_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o must_v be_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la man_n with_o apostolical_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o they_o be_v only_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o officer_n be_v have_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o be_v our_o doctor_n purpose_v to_o have_v the_o word_n so_o render_v exit_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la as_o though_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o opprobation_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n mention_v beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n because_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o any_o way_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o their_o constitution_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v practical_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o clemens_n who_o recoutn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o officer_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o first_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o holy_a employment_n so_o also_o be_v it_o argumentative_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a god_n appoint_v design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n approve_v of_o his_o so_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v he_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n look_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v with_o the_o people_n election_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v manifest_v that_o neither_o our_o doctor_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n have_v as_o yet_o disprove_v this_o poor_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o christ_n the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o many_o of_o our_o great_a doctor_n have_v snppose_v but_o he_o inform_v we_o cap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o be_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e_o say_v he_o revelationibus_fw-la edoctos_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communicanda_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o appoint_v those_o who_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3._o 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n first_o to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o work_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 6._o where_o yet_o after_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o apostle_n approbation_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prove_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o clemens_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o spiritum_fw-la probantes_fw-la try_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o prove_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v they_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n must_v needs_o signify_v they_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v their_o name_n reveal_v to_o we_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o 10._o and_o paul_n purpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 19_o 21._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.5_o and_o to_o make_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 18._o with_o many_o more_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v all_o this_o relate_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v manifest_v the_o assistance_n guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o blessed_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o in_o &_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognitionem_fw-la i_o e_o revelationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n examine_v try_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n so_o obtain_v and_o recieve_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n into_o office_n this_o also_o express_v revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o trial_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v that_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o now_o he_o be_v assert_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacen_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v they_o also_o this_o special_a revelation_n or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v let_v we_o know_v when_o this_o way_n of_o constitute_a church_n officer_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v and_o what_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o proceed_v on_o another_o account_n and_o on_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o this_o insinuation_n and_o will_v tie_v knot_n upon_o it_o that_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o loose_v before_o we_o return_v let_v we_o look_v but_o a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a more_o light_a give_v we_o into_o what_o be_v the_o conditon_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o clemens_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o occasion_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o they_o about_o who_o exaltation_n into_o office_n or_o dejection_n from_o it_o that_o sad_a difference_n fall_v out_o he_o give_v they_o this_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
perlectis_fw-la edoctum_fw-la gratulor_fw-la let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v that_o doctor_n ham_n have_v transmit_v his_o paper_n full_a of_o rare_a conjecture_n to_o the_o printer_n before_o grotius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v publish_v but_o only_o before_o he_o have_v read_v they_o the_o doctor_n little_o think_v what_o a_o fly_v this_o be_v in_o his_o pot_n of_o ointment_n nor_o how_o undecent_a with_o all_o impartial_a man_n such_o apology_n subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o bondage_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o let_v the_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o every_o part_n of_o achaia_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o write_v indeed_o upon_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o coâ—nth_n yet_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o although_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n but_o may_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n wherewith_o it_o be_v tender_v what_o now_o will_v hence_o ensue_v why_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o achaia_n very_o good_a paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n entitle_v chief_o to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o although_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a thing_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n therefore_o clement_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o not_o once_o mention_v nor_o insinuate_v a_o intention_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o handle_v in_o it_o only_o the_o peculiar_a concernment_n of_o that_o church_n &_o a_o difference_n about_o one_o or_o two_o person_n therein_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a constitution_n what_o will_v prevail_v with_o man_n so_o to_o esteem_v it_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextra_fw-la defendi_fw-la possent_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâc_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o name_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v adhere_v to_o a_o former_a conjecture_n of_o he_o dissert_n 4_o tâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o concern_v two_o sundry_a different_a church_n where_o be_v distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o same_o city_n primo_fw-la say_v he_o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la caetu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pray_v except_o they_o mention_v act_n 20_o 28_o and_o those_o act_n 14_o 23_o nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la due_a aliquando_fw-la caetus_fw-la disterminati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la he_o may_v i_o say_v with_o more_o show_n of_o probability_n have_v abode_n by_o this_o observation_n then_o to_o have_v ramble_v over_o all_o greece_n to_o relieve_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v what_o use_n may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o concession_n shall_v else_o where_o be_v manifest_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o another_o answer_n to_o this_o multiplication_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o with_o deacon_n with_o the_o eminent_a identity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_z bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o same_o person_n be_v unquestionable_o intend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o both_o these_o appellation_n now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a a_o goodly_a foundation_n namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n be_v write_v and_o send_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o mention_v be_v proper_o those_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n diocesan_n man_n of_o a_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n above_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church-administrations_a and_o government_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v then_o none_o in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o miserable_a evasion_n disser_n 4._o chap._n 10_o 11_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o be_v small_a not_o yet_o form_v or_o complete_v nor_o come_v to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o how_o well_o this_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o clement_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o which_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v confess_o great_a numerous_a furnish_v with_o great_a and_o large_a gift_n &_o abilty_n be_v see_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n how_o ill_o also_o this_o shift_n be_v accommodate_v to_o help_v in_o the_o case_n for_o who_o service_n it_o be_v first_o invent_v be_v no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o phil_n 1._o 1._o from_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n he_o contend_v for_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n two_o thing_n do_v here_o trouble_v our_o doctor_n 1_o the_o mention_n of_o move_v bishop_n then_o one_o at_o philippi_n 2_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v down_o episcopacy_n one_o degree_n at_o least_o from_o that_o height_n whereto_o he_o will_v exalt_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bishop_n diocesan_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o mention_v of_o philippi_n so_o that_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v precise_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o macedonia_n because_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o whole_a country_n must_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o thaâ—_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n will_v dispute_v that_o and_o so_o divide_v with_o diocesan_n as_o england_n of_o late_o be_v the_o arch-bishop_n so_o be_v at_o philippi_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o a_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o they_o call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 2_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v before_o any_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v or_o any_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o two_o order_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o this_o church_n at_o philippi_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitical_a infant_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o ever_o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v upon_o reconcile_a the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o particular_a he_o deal_v withal_o a_o entanglement_n which_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o fruitless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o quarrel_n either_o with_o himself_o or_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o these_o few_o query_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o flourish_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n
assurance_n they_o have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o consolation_n thereupon_o depend_v interrupt_v may_v occasion_v thought_n in_o they_o of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n but_o while_o beside_o all_o the_o beam_n &_o ray_n that_o ever_o issue_v from_o a_o fall_a star_n all_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n with_o abortive_a fruit_n that_o ever_o grow_v on_o a_o unroot_v tree_n all_o the_o goodly_a turret_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o fair_a house_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v moreover_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n 21_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n anoint_v and_o assure_v earnest_a a_o firm_a seal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o so_o potent_a nor_o unconquerable_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o through_o who_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 14._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o deal_v withal_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o this_o i_o say_v 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o such_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o usual_o enjoy_v let_v these_o be_v interrupt_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blast_n or_o breath_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o weak_a enemy_n 7._o psal_n 30._o 6_o 7._o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o 8._o §_o 8._o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v force_v to_o say_v debet_fw-la say_v verè_fw-la fidelit_fw-la uti_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesenti_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la integritate_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr salute_n svi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o possible_o attain_v unto_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o potent_a assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n every_o way_n sufficient_o warrantable_a and_o good_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a cap_n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o unto_o this_o concession_n he_o put_v in_o a_o double_a exception_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a believer_n of_o a_o hundred_o yea_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v any_o such_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n i_o must_v by_o his_o leave_n enter_v my_o dissent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o respective_a apprehension_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n set_v aside_o cause_n of_o desertion_n great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o act._n synod_n p._n 182._o decl_n send_v thes._n 7._o the_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v apprehend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o of_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o sway_v i_o from_o my_o hope_n or_o bias_n my_o former_a apprehension_n in_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_v in_o he_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheer_v yet_o seldom_o be_v these_o property_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v they_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o who_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v due_o apprehend_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o and_o excellent_o good_a be_v of_o no_o such_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o excellent_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n nature_n propriety_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o on_o which_o it_o testify_v and_o second_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n consideration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o very_a few_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o this_o height_n and_o degree_n first_o 1._o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n couch_v a_o supposition_n which_o if_o true_a will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o shake_v the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o all_o professor_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pregnant_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o can_v attain_v that_o assurance_n upon_o abide_v foundation_n they_o must_v be_v excellent_o enlighten_v in_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o their_o conscience_n testify_v unto_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o dispute_v and_o question_n about_o they_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o who_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n 5._o jam._n 2._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v low_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o infallible_a foundation_n imaginable_a 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o for_o the_o spirit_n witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o ever_o the_o most_o seraphical_o illuminate_v person_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a grace_n themselves_o of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n impress_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o without_o any_o reflex_n act_n or_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o those_o grace_n themselves_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o a_o quiet_a comfortable_a assure_a repose_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n shake_v 25._o math._n 7._o 25._o much_o less_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o conflict_v with_o fear_n 18._o math._n 16._o 18._o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a apprehension_n see_v in_o all_o these_o conflict_n they_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 10._o psal._n 77._o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o though_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v not_o deject_v with_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o nor_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfort_a assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o believe_v 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n practical_o of_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o to_o who_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o plentiful_o witness_v nor_o do_v live_v up_o to_o that_o full_a rate_n of_o plenty_n which_o their_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 18._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o profess_v
he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o positive_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o according_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n work_n or_o expression_n to_o know_v true_a believer_n the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n principal_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o condemnatory_a judgement_n of_o man_n ans._n ans._n who_o evil_a fruit_n declare_v the_o root_n to_o be_v no_o better_o wherein_o we_o can_v well_o be_v deceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o he_o that_o work_v wickedness_n open_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n visible_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o in_o a_o course_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v its_o fruit_n may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o whatsoever_o pretence_n in_o word_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a hypocrite_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o our_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n taste_v &_o try_v the_o fruit_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v and_o according_a to_o that_o not_o any_o specious_a pretence_n they_o make_v or_o innocent_a appearance_n which_o for_o a_o season_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o let_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n itself_o to_o judge_v such_o person_n believer_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o understand_v not_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o principle_n exert_v eminent_o in_o such_o dijudication_n of_o man_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o intend_v not_o a_o loose_a conjecture_n much_o less_o a_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_n by_o free_a from_o evil_a surmise_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o charity_n we_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o the_o most_o exact_a procedure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o bind_v up_o from_o indulge_v to_o any_o fnvy_n malice_n or_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o this_o assertion_n denote_v only_o a_o gracious_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o any_o condescension_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o afterward_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o allow_v beyond_o it_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n which_o amount_v to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o demonstration_n of_o it_o or_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n i_o be_o confident_a m._n goodwin_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v &_o the_o work_v they_o do_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o believer_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o other_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v do_v m._n goodwin_n pretend_v unto_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o on_o this_o account_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o very_a easy_a and_o practical_o prove_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v yea_o so_o far_o know_v man_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v seducer_n by_o their_o fruit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o order_v aright_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o walk_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o for_o our_o path_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o demonstration_n nor_o from_o revelation_n such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o saint_n then_o or_o believer_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o who_o alone_o our_o discourse_n be_v may_v be_v brief_o delineate_v by_o these_o few_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o their_o saintship_n 1._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n invest_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o saint_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v their_o salvation_n or_o election_n 5._o act._n 13._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o bestow_n peculiar_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o distinction_n from_o every_o other_o gift_n that_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 11._o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n 10._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 1_o 5_o 5_o 8_o 10._o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n endow_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n with_o a_o spiritual_a gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o whole_a soul_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n throughout_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n invest_v they_o with_o a_o abide_a principle_n 33._o mat._n 7._o 17._o &_o 12._o 33._o be_v a_o natural_a genuine_a fountain_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a act_n 13._o galat._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 25._o gal._n 5122_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o philip._n 12._o v._n 13._o work_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o work_v this_o change_n in_o they_o 11._o joh._n 4_o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 13._o i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v real_o change_v from_o 9_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 11_o 13._o &_o 8._o 2_o 8_o 9_o death_n to_o life_n from_o 9_o from_o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o 22._o from_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o zach._n 13._o 1._o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o
debilitate_v and_o overthrow_v a_o acquire_v habit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a 2._o meritorious_o by_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o of_o all_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v which_o of_o those_o way_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n expelle_n the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficient_a reaction_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a indweller_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 10_o 11._o isa._n 63_o 10._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o demerit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n by_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o intemperance_n against_o the_o mediocrity_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o such_o believer_n be_v endue_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v by_o a_o frequency_n of_o act_n in_o themselves_o the_o root_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o all_o power_n to_o the_o end_n be_v it_o now_o suppose_a or_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v so_o that_o vicious_a act_n act_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o a_o infuse_a habit_n 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o implant_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n set_v on_o by_o so_o mighty_a a_o impression_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o act_v constant_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o far_o while_o this_o principle_n life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o consume_a do_v their_o god_n and_o father_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o their_o spiritual_a man_n to_o pine_v away_o day_n by_o day_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o give_v they_o no_o new_a supply_n nor_o increase_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n have_v he_o no_o pity_n towards_o a_o die_a child_n 12._o eph_n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o or_o can_v he_o not_o help_v he_o do_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o phil_n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o with_o the_o very_a temptation_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v let_v loose_v such_o floodgate_n of_o temptation_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o know_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o expel_v by_o it_o what_o also_o shall_v we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o a_o wither_a member_n 25._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o 15._o 7._o 25._o a_o die_a brother_n a_o perish_a child_n a_o wander_a sheep_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n be_v they_o restrain_v 8._o isa_n 40._o 11._o &_o 63._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o righteousness_n to_o save_v a_o poor_a sink_a creature_n 12._o ezek_n 34._o 4_o 12._o also_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o dwell_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o second_o 27._o §._o 27._o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o habit_n gracious_o bestow_v believer_n deserve_v by_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o 9_o isa_n 48._o 9_o will_v he_o judge_v his_o house_n with_o such_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n until_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a child_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o child_n still_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o mend_v they_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o who_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o 13._o isa_n 49._o 15_o 16_o isa_n 66._o 13._o than_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o from_o their_o womb_n certain_o the_o lord_n bear_v another_o testimony_n concern_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n jerem_n 2._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v such_o dismal_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o he_o correct_v they_o with_o rodd_n but_o his_o kindness_n he_o take_v not_o from_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o tolerable_a extrication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n will_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o saintship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o saintship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n both_o to_o their_o real_a holiness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n be_v the_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o real_a estate_n the_o other_o their_o relative_a of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o mere_a skeleton_n its_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n excellency_n and_o vsefulnesse_n will_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o fix_v any_o orderly_a state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n a_o course_n he_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o handle_v those_o other_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o main_a with_o the_o arminian_o in_o path_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o treatise_n what_o his_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v oppose_v as_o also_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v what_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o
its_o power_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o such_o a_o law_n as_o fight_v make_v war_n and_o lead_v captive_a sell_v we_o under_o sin_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v force_v we_o to_o the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o that_o we_o delight_v in_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o that_o which_o we_o abhor_v a_o powerful_a unmerciful_a cruel_a tyrant_n it_o be_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v vers_n 24._o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v hate_v sin_n every_o sin_n more_o than_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o world_n of_o evil_n that_o attend_v the_o least_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o powerful_a tyrant_n have_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v make_v they_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v cunning_a craft_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o strength_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o craft_n 13._o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o deceitfulness_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a fit_a and_o prompt_a to_o beguile_v lie_v in_o wait_v for_o advantage_n furnish_v for_o all_o opportunity_n and_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o temptation_n yea_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v so_o large_a &_o various_a its_o wiles_n and_o method_n for_o deceive_v so_o innumerable_a its_o fruitfulness_n in_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n so_o abundant_a its_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o trace_v or_o find_v of_o it_o out_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o our_o perseverance_n by_o this_o one_o enemy_n which_o have_v so_o much_o ability_n and_o be_v so_o restless_a in_o its_o warfare_n never_o quiet_a conquer_a nor_o conquer_a which_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o none_o of_o our_o counsel_n exclude_v from_o none_o of_o our_o act_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v or_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n which_o put_v believer_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o all_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v grant_v enemy_n they_o have_v enough_o 36._o §._o 36._o and_o those_o much_o more_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o all_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o now_o describe_v amount_v unto_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o give_v they_o that_o golden_a security_n mention_v which_o come_v not_o in_o administer_a consolation_n one_o step_n behind_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a perseverance_n let_v then_o this_o be_v a_o little_a consider_v and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v allay_v this_o whole_a contest_v be_v it_o then_o that_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n whence_o it_o be_v bestow_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v for_o they_o procure_v the_o bloodshedding_a and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v and_o wither_v not_o and_o that_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o infuse_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o immediate_a hand_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o their_o assurance_n and_o security_n do_v arise_v alas_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n christ_n purchase_v it_o not_o for_o any_o by_o his_o death_n infuse_v habit_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o perish_v and_o that_o that_o abide_v be_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o pretence_n be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nay_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a this_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n which_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o where_n affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o rational_a consider_v man_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n what_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v themsuch_o continue_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o or_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v certain_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n whereof_o believer_n stand_v all_o their_o day_n upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n intercede_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o believe_v or_o be_v it_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o conquer_v for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o their_o security_n do_v arise_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o establishment_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o some_o consideration_n which_o m._n goodwin_n express_v and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 32_o 33_o 34._o pag._n 174_o 175._o now_o because_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v always_o tell_v we_o 37._o §._o 37._o that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o coll_n hag._n a._n 5._o act._n synod_n decl._n send_v a._n 5._o thes._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o supine_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o have_v not_o hitherto_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o that_o i_o know_v of_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o discover_v in_o particular_a wherein_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o safety_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o god_n offord_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n mr_n goodwin_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a mist_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n have_v exact_o and_o full_o lay_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v only_o a_o remote_a possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n total_a defection_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a if_o i_o transcribe_v for_o the_o clear_a debate_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reader_n that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o he_o and_o consider_v it_o in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v so_o abundant_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v themselves_o so_o free_a so_o strong_a in_o inclination_n to_o avoid_v thing_n so_o apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o natural_o man_n be_v to_o forbear_v all_o such_o occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o any_o whit_n more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o act_n than_o man_n be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v of_o destroy_v their_o natural_a life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o eye_n wherewith_o &_o light_v whereby_o clearaly_n &_o evident_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o rational_a or_o manlike_o for_o man_n to_o refrain_v all_o such_o act_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v perform_v but_o to_o the_o present_a and_o unavoidadle_n destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n then_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v all_o sinful_a act_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o such_o which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n we_o speak_v of_o wherewith_o and_o whereby_o clear_o to_o see_v &_o understand_v the_o thing_n manifest_v but_o have_v far_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o
of_o his_o will._n so_o heb._n 10._o 9_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o command_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psa._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o law_n all_o that_o thou_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o perform_v on_o this_o account_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o become_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o his_o father_n express_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o v._o 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n god_n give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n which_o according_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o purpose_n his_o design_n decree_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o such_o private_a will_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o be_v some_o design_n of_o his_o own_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o council_n purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o father_n however_o shall_v it_o principal_o be_v take_v for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a coincidence_n and_o oneness_n in_o the_o object_n of_o god_n purpose_v and_o command_v will_n in_o all_o command_v give_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o by_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n certain_o accomplish_v which_o be_v command_v what_o now_o be_v this_o will_n purpose_n aim_n design_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n who_o execution_n &_o accomplishment_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o faithful_o undertake_v to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v who_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o he_o describe_v by_o a_o double_a character_n 1._o from_o their_o election_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_o his_o elect_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v this_o very_a expression_n john_n 17._o 16._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o thy_o they_n be_v in_o eternal_a designation_n thou_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o actual_a redemption_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o at_o distance_n from_o thou_o 2._o from_o their_o faith_n or_o believe_v which_o he_o call_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 40._o the_o person_n then_o here_o design_v be_v elect_n beliver_v person_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n what_o next_o then_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o also_o be_v set_v out_o both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o some_o pariicuar_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n whatsoever_o by_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n deceit_n of_o sin_n fury_n of_o oppressiour_n weakness_n or_o decay_n of_o faith_n they_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o he_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o command_n for_o to_o accomplish_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 40._o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o so_o never_o be_v lose_v neither_o as_o to_o their_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o these_o two_o v._o 40._o everlasting_a life_n be_v place_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v partaker_n be_v also_o as_o to_o its_o certain_a uninteruptible_a continuance_n a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v intercept_v or_o cut_v off_o that_o than_o which_o from_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o argue_v be_v this_o god_n have_v purpose_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_a believer_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lose_v and_o have_v commit_v the_o accomplish_v and_o perfomance_n of_o this_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o endue_v with_o power_n all_o power_n from_o above_o for_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n design_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o for_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n be_v by_o m._n goodwin_n offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o yet_o so_o little_a 45._o §._o 45._o that_o have_v i_o not_o resolve_v to_o hear_v he_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o bundle_n with_o nine_o or_o ten_o other_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o one_o argument_n which_o almost_o uno_fw-la halitu_fw-la he_o blow_v away_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 251_o 252_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o there_o by_o he_o propose_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o arrive_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o text_n into_o it_o be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n preserve_v believer_n my_o present_a consideration_n be_v cheifl_o of_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o his_o general_n answer_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o particular_a place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 1._o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o true_a believer_n shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o fall_v away_o oppose_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o it_o oppose_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a oppose_v it_o all_o this_o while_n show_v himself_o therein_o very_o uncourteous_a &_o unkind_a but_o why_o so_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o that_o this_o conclusion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v now_o conceit_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o those_o who_o thus_o fall_v away_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n but_o wicked_a apostate_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o that_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v oppose_v his_o sense_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sense_n wherewith_o in_o this_o place_n he_o oppose_v the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a the_o question_n be_v who_o fall_n away_o not_o believer_n but_o apostate_n faith_n mr_n g._n we_o say_v so_o too_o in_o the_o natural_a first_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n who_o eventualitèr_n be_v apostate_n be_v never_o antecedentèr_o to_o their_o apostasy_n true_a believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o sense_n doubtless_o that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o in_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n at_o the_o time_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v apostat_n that_o be_v be_v fall_v away_o before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o you_o for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o bertius_fw-la have_v one_o argument_n against_o
say_v have_v everlasting_o purpose_a to_o give_v and_o do_v actual_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o believer_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n as_o whereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n this_o god_n can_v do_v say_v our_o author_n this_o concession_n be_v make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la mr_n goodwin_n i_o presume_v think_v it_o but_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o free_v as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o consent_v unto_o it_o also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v far_o manifest_v i_o draw_v now_o to_o a_o close_a of_o those_o place_n 55._o §._o 55._o which_o among_o many_o other_o omit_v tender_v themselves_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o stable_n unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o safegarding_a and_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o love_n and_o unto_o salvation_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o close_o this_o second_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n verse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n summary_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bless_v his_o saint_n withal_o of_o all_o which_o v._o 4._o he_o discover_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o be_v his_o free_a choose_n of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v beyond_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o building_n mention_v and_o portray_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o justification_n adoption_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o fountain_n and_o these_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n certain_o curse_a apostat_n backslider_n in_o heart_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n take_v no_o pleasure_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v unto_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o by_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o that_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o be_v point_v at_o before_o a_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n unto_o that_o before_o name_v be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n with_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v here_o also_o express_v and_o that_o be_v god_n choose_v of_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a act_n or_o design_v we_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o a_o free_a eternal_a unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will._n second_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o purpose_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1._o of_o salvation_n v_o 13._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v for_o they_o and_o the_o end_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o in_o his_o choose_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o lie_v five_o 14._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o obtain_n a_o portion_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o with_o their_o be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o 3_o lie_v you_o have_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o most_o eminent_a act_n express_v 1._o vocation_n or_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n v_o 14._o 2._o sanctification_n five_o 13._o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o justification_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o much_o then_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o text_n god_n have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n fore-appointed_n his_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v from_o these_o purpose_n of_o god_n 56._o §_o 56._o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v by_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n can_v never_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o love_n or_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o end_n design_v or_o ever_o be_v total_o reject_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v far_o be_v insist_v on_o concern_v the_o unchangeableness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n whereof_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o thence_o the_o assumption_n be_v concern_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_a person_n be_v these_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v to_o such_o end_v &c._n &c._n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n cap._n iu._n 1._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n 2._o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 3._o gen._n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o explain_v with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n from_o thence_o 4._o that_o argument_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v of_o objection_n 5._o confirm_a by_o some_o observation_n 6._o jerem._n 32._o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o compare_v with_o cap._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33._o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o thence_o clear_o confirm_v 7._o the_o certainty_n immutability_n and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n demonstrate_v 1._o from_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o alteration_n 2._o from_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o undertake_n therein_o 3._o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 8._o one_o instance_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n 9_o the_o endeavour_n of_o m._n g._n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n 10._o his_o observation_n on_o &_o from_o the_o text_n consider_v 1._o this_o promise_v not_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o 2._o nor_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o rom._n 11_o 3._o not_o intend_v principal_o their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n 11._o his_o inference_n from_o his_o former_a observation_n weigh_v 1._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n typical_o only_o 2._o a_o exposition_n borrow_v of_o socinus_n reject_v 3._o the_o promise_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n ensue_v to_o m._n g._n cause_n upon_o such_o a_o exposition_n 12._o the_o place_n insist_v on_o compare_v with_o ezek._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o
former_a sort_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o he_o inform_v we_o to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v conditional_o affirm_v but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n wherein_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o event_n as_o such_o be_v knit_v together_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n urge_v i_o shall_v only_o ask_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o infer_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v i_o e._n believer_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n your_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v you_o admit_v the_o proposition_n whatsoever_o god_n promise_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o small_a contribution_n of_o strength_n as_o to_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o 13._o §._o 13._o give_v to_o our_o proposition_n by_o the_o signal_n engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o which_o confident_a assertion_n he_o give_v they_o this_o account_n gof_n be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o he_o change_v not_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o pass_v that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o concernment_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o mind_v the_o saint_n of_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o preservation_n his_o promise_n be_v pass_v fear_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n may_v there_o in_o this_o case_n a_o supposal_n be_v allow_v of_o any_o such_o intervenience_n as_o may_v intercept_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o enjoy_v what_o god_n true_o promise_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o what_o assurance_n can_v arise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v those_o promise_n unto_o they_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n than_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n that_o fail_v not_o so_o also_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o say_v he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o viz._n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a let_v the_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v never_o so_o many_o the_o difficulty_n never_o so_o great_a the_o intervenience_n what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v believer_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n here_o peculiar_o confirm_v by_o it_o and_o establish_v on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o condition_n can_v tolerable_o be_v fix_v unto_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v believer_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n be_v a_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n be_v propose_v all_o sin_n all_o fall_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o temptation_n though_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v from_o temptation_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o if_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n to_o prevail_v against_o believer_n unless_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o fall_n from_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o neglect_v their_o duty_n nor_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n their_o abide_n with_o he_o their_o final_a unconquerablenesse_n have_v a_o certainty_n answerable_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o our_o strength_n mr_n goodwin_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o p._n 236._o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o or_o attribute_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o necessary_o mean_v that_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o he_o that_o render_v he_o true_a and_o just_a or_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o or_o any_o like_a place_n suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n ans._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v god_n be_v faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n faithfulness_n what_o other_o virtue_n be_v intend_v in_o god_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o that_o whereby_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o let_v the_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o application_n thereof_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n be_v peruse_v and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o least_o allowance_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o eye_v the_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o they_o peculiar_o intend_v deut_n 7._o 9_o ps_n 36._o 5._o ps_n 89._o 1_o 2_o 5._o ps_n 143._o 1._o isai_n 49_o 7._o hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 13._o heb_fw-mi 10._o 23._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o be_v some_o of_o they_o why_o we_o shall_v wring_v out_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v not_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o that_o divine_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o accomplish_n the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o alone_o he_o give_v they_o great_a free_a and_o precious_a promise_n his_o stability_n and_o constancy_n in_o those_o promise_n as_o to_o their_o performance_n be_v intend_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n improper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o exhibit_v in_o word_n which_o you_o intimate_v i_o know_v not_o 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v
which_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o cast_v upon_o it_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o tendency_n in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_v expose_v to_o exception_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n that_o may_v a_o little_a direct_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o write_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o task_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o genuine_a influence_n which_o this_o 20._o §._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a promise_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o answer_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o their_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v out_o unto_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o especial_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v ch._n 6._o v._n 16_o 18._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n universal_a purity_n holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v press_v unto_o and_o natural_o promote_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 5_o 6._o that_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o same_o at_o large_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n &c_n &c_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n be_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rebellion_n uncleanness_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o promise_n exhort_v we_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n some_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—fesse_v do_v or_o may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—trine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n mention_v in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o mere_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v mention_v grace_n and_o mercy_n communicate_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n but_o what_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o ungodly_a man_n man_n of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o paul_n reject_v any_o such_o thought_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o suppose_v that_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o because_o god_n will_v certain_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v careless_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o despite_n we_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exalt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v give_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o abuse_n or_o corrupt_v of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n give_v unto_o it_o thereby_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n be_v then_o what_o conclusion_n faith_n do_v will_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n will_v make_v of_o they_o let_v then_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a speak_v for_o itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o these_o my_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o through_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o guide_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o take_v his_o kindness_n from_o i_o to_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o although_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v foolish_o and_o treacherous_o that_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o mercy_n to_o spare_v i_o and_o heal_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a departure_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v for_o ever_o alienate_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o therefore_o come_v on_o let_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n let_v i_o doc_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n that_o i_o can_v this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o leave_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o need_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o study_v to_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o as_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o smoke_a flax_n or_o any_o oruised_a reed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v once_o shine_v upon_o or_o drop_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o detestable_a dart_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o faith_n to_o quench_v as_o any_o other_o abomination_n whatever_o let_v then_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o promise_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o abide_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o mix_v they_o with_o its_o self_n and_o there_o will_v be_v undoubted_o find_v the_o improvement_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o afterward_o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 20._o §._o 20._o be_v pertinent_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n do_v direct_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o relation_n whereunto_o god_n here_o express_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v take_v his_o people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o eminent_a which_o he_o afford_v to_o they_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v their_o husband_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v of_o all_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o sundry_a person_n that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a so_o be_v this_o covenant_n express_v isai_n 54._o 5._o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o relation_n he_o affirm_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o property_n of_o he_o which_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o his_o gracious_a undertake_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o therein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o loving-kindnesse_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o the_o context_n or_o word_n adjoin_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o first_o immediate_a open_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
need_v no_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o spirit_n himself_o so_o interpret_v it_o john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o equivalent_a term_n call_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o our_o belly_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n arise_v up_o increase_v and_o flow_v out_o abundant_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v abundant_o flow_v it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n continual_o supply_v we_o with_o refresh_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v we_o a_o new_a therewith_o when_o the_o channel_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v dry_a and_o second_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o on_o who_o this_o live_a water_n be_v bestow_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v describe_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o express_v by_o two_o negative_n and_o a_o exegeticall_a additional_a term_n for_o weight_n and_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v exprss_v john_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la of_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a want_n of_o that_o man_n thirst_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n that_o return_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n after_o they_o have_v allay_v it_o once_o with_o natural_a water_n they_o thirst_v again_o and_o their_o want_n of_o water_n return_v as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o drink_v in_o their_o life_n such_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n do_v god_n ascribe_v to_o wicked_a man_n isa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v befall_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thirst_n of_o desire_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thirst_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o peter_n instruct_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o thirst_n more_o and_o more_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o thirst_n but_o begin_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o thirst_n as_o one_o mean_n be_v we_o preserve_v from_o that_o total_a want_n &_o indigency_n which_o shall_v never_o again_o befall_v we_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o receive_v he_o because_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o eminent_a thing_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v dry_a to_o eternity_n 2._o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o spirit_n afford_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v water_n always_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o to_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v saint_n and_o belieuâ—ers_n with_o his_o grace_n provide_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o profligate_o wicked_a be_v open_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o design_n in_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o spring_v up_o of_o grace_n which_o from_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o whereunto_o this_o profligate_n wickedness_n be_v oppose_v and_o whilst_o that_o be_v this_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inconsistency_n between_o profligate_v wickedness_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a spring_n of_o grace_n 3._o his_o permanency_n in_o this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o this_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v consummate_v in_o eternity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o elementary_a water_n who_o have_v once_o drink_v thereof_o and_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v this_o argument_n flow_v they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o who_o he_o constant_o yield_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o total_a want_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o persevere_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o insist_v on_o ergo._n unto_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 32._o §._o 32._o mr_n goodwin_n endeavour_v a_o answer_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 10._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 232._o 233._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v but_o face_n if_o so_o much_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o face_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o this_o indeed_o can_v well_v or_o colourable_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o it_o punctual_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o allay_a qualification_n if_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o prejudice_v the_o ensue_a evasion_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_a confident_a that_o upon_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v seem_v only_o to_o give_v we_o far_o light_n herein_o and_o assurance_n hereof_o he_o say_v then_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v how_o unworthy_o soever_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v always_o to_o believe_v ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a play_n still_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o intendment_n to_o produce_v any_o promise_n of_o safeguarding_a man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v prove_v but_o
of_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o shall_v render_v they_o utter_o uncapable_a thereof_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o assurance_n give_v of_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v certain_o preserve_v they_o from_o any_o such_o state_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v imagine_v of_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v i_o have_v speak_v former_o the_o expression_n be_v neither_o use_v by_o we_o nor_o proper_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o about_o which_o it_o be_v use_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v it_o as_o to_o its_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n if_o it_o denote_v only_o the_o certain_o and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n as_o the_o phrase_n or_o locution_n be_v improper_a so_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o our_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n yea_o to_o deny_v the_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n what_o then_o be_v in_o they_o what_o do_v they_o contain_v say_v he_o 2._o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o assertion_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n above_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o this_o by_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o render_v this_o present_a life_n free_a from_o inconvenience_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v enjoy_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v administer_v unto_o he_o shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n if_o man_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o interim_n to_o preserve_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfect_a condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v eternal_a ans._n 1._o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v above_o the_o natural_a that_o the_o woman_n sue_v to_o sustain_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n be_v say_v indeed_o but_o no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n do_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o care_n for_o provision_n about_o it_o with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v or_o be_v this_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n do_v not_o the_o main_a of_o the_o opposition_n or_o difference_n which_o at_o present_a he_o speak_v unto_o lie_v in_o the_o supply_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o water_n he_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o draw_v from_o that_o well_o by_o which_o he_o fate_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o her_o natural_a life_n be_v such_o that_o after_o her_o drink_n of_o it_o she_o shall_v quick_o return_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o thirst_n as_o former_o before_o she_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v such_o as_o that_o who_o ever_o drink_v of_o it_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o be_v certain_o preserve_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o life_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o supply_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o the_o live_v continue_v but_o the_o mean_a of_o consolation_n and_o its_o efficacy_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n natural_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n &_o not_o capable_a of_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o thirst_v again_o &_o again_o that_o have_v water_n natural_a for_o the_o refreshment_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n itself_o which_o be_v supply_v that_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suit_v to_o permanency_n &_o abide_v usefullnesse_n as_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v be_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n lead_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v primary_o intend_v in_o the_o institute_v comparison_n though_o the_o frailty_n and_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o life_n also_o be_v afterward_o intimate_v in_o the_o substitution_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 3._o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o spirit_n principal_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o give_v as_o water_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o in_o the_o interim_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o care_n which_o as_o a_o grace_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o by_o the_o water_n they_o drink_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o life_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o preservation_n by_o the_o parenthesis_n if_o any_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o interim_n to_o preserve_v it_o be_v direct_o take_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v and_o assign_v to_o man_n own_o care_n even_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o difference_n then_o here_o between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v this_o christ_n say_v the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v will_v be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mr_n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o that_o produce_v that_o effect_n 4._o the_o present_a exemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o water_n of_o christ_n give_v be_v not_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o from_o thirst_n that_o be_v from_o what_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o also_o give_v as_o natural_a thirst_n be_v unto_o natural_a life_n but_o of_o this_o thirst_n and_o our_o exemption_n from_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v that_o he_o point_v unto_o no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o here_o speak_v of_o indeed_o this_o mean_n of_o life_n be_v our_o life_n as_o to_o the_o inchoation_n of_o it_o here_o below_o and_o its_o daily_a grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n but_o he_o add_v sect._n 11._o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o life_n which_o accrue_v unto_o man_n by_o drink_v that_o water_n which_o he_o give_v they_o 33._o §._o 33._o unto_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o other_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n or_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o assert_v it_o free_a from_o thirst_n shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o drink_v that_o water_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o both_o kind_n of_o thirst_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a or_o natural_a as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o the_o spiritual_a thirst_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a though_o it_o argue_v a_o deficiency_n of_o what_o they_o will_v far_o have_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v troublesome_a yet_o be_v it_o argumentative_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n mat._n 5._o 6._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o make_v partaker_n but_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v which_o when_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
new_a obedience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o sin_n suppose_v far_o the_o way_n here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o shall_v intercede_v for_o his_o and_o for_o what_o viz._n not_o for_o actual_a perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o for_o mean_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o and_o that_o much_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o supply_v but_o he_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n fulfil_v in_o they_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n give_v they_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v the_o production_n of_o they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o on_o his_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o perform_v that_o be_v quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a give_v they_o new_a heart_n &_o spirtis_fw-la shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o â—ver_o faith_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o man_n so_o supply_v with_o mean_n will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v or_o no_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o eternity_n nor_o while_o truth_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o proof_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o mean_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v for_o themselves_o be_v a_o expression_n exceed_o unsuit_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o ever_o either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o believer_n christ_n intercede_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o he_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o frame_n and_o our_o temptation_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o keeper_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o preservation_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n though_o compass_v with_o all_o the_o suppose_a sufficient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v not_o eventual_o effectual_o god_n create_v a_o defence_n upon_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o own_o safegard_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o custody_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o or_o preserve_v we_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o intercede_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o and_o keep_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v our_o own_o keeper_n be_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o new_a way_n of_o administer_a consolation_n to_o believer_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v for_o disputation_n sake_n not_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o condition_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a as_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o which_o he_o also_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v far_o argue_v if_o christ_n shall_v simple_o and_o absolute_o intercede_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o salvation_n shall_v he_o not_o hereby_o become_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reject_v with_o indignation_n as_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o he_o i_o mean_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v or_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o can_v it_o light_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o by_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o they_o shall_v become_v may_v yet_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o his_o hand_n or_o do_v not_o such_o a_o intercession_n as_o some_o man_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o who_o make_v he_o to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o faith_n amount_v to_o a_o intercession_n of_o every_o whit_n as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n as_o this_o ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o his_o father_n for_o man_n let_v they_o become_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o will_v how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n m._n goodwin_n know_v full_a well_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o oppose_v if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o produce_v some_o one_o author_n that_o have_v write_v about_o this_o doctrine_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o and_o so_o state_v it_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v engage_v into_o a_o opposition_n thereof_o if_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o this_o procedure_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o perish_v under_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v through_o temptation_n fall_v into_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o oppose_v to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n why_o so_o he_o see_v and_o foretell_v that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v under_o that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o intercede_v that_o his_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o every_o time_n they_o be_v assault_v lie_v conquer_v by_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o rather_o a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o m._n goodwin_n affirm_v will_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o will_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n and_o imputation_n ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o christ_n intercede_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n in_o and_z through_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o gracious_o afford_v they_o and_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o that_o not_o on_o any_o such_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v by_o his_o father_n provide_v they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v believer_n on_o condition_n they_o continue_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o too_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o too_o what_o there_o be_v far_a in_o m._n goodwin_n sect._n 34._o pag._n 249_o
they_o that_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v name_v give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o their_o obedience_n which_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o consolation_n yea_o though_o god_n shall_v never_o afford_v his_o saint_n any_o drop_n of_o that_o consolation_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o stream_n from_o the_o truth_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v honour_n unspeakable_a for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n for_o the_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v into_o their_o obedience_n and_o close-walking_a with_o god_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o on_o that_o consideration_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o previous_a observation_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o our_o passage_n both_o concern_v gospel_n truth_n gospel_n obedience_n and_o gospel_n motive_n thereunto_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o if_o i_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o to_o fortify_v and_o clear_v this_o part_n of_o our_o progress_n there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o clamour_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o respect_n of_o it_o or_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n more_o causeless_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o business_n be_v evince_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o know_v indeed_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o who_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o 1._o every_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o any_o that_o be_v reveal_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v such_o a_o immediate_a tendency_n unto_o usefullnesse_n in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o in_o some_o other_o we_o may_v the_o formal_a reason_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o part_n and_o portion_n a_o like_a and_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o less_o fatal_a price_n then_o some_o other_o yet_o to_o reject_v any_o one_o title_n or_o jot_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v upon_o whatever_o this_o title_n &_o inscription_n be_v verbum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la there_o must_v we_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o our_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o may_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o that_o comparative_a regard_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o ought_v on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v have_v thereunto_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exalt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o reverence_n due_a thereunto_o above_o any_o other_o truth_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v 2._o that_o next_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o grand_a immediate_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o work_v they_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v into_o a_o conformity_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o mould_v they_o into_o his_o own_o image_n all_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim_n 3.16_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n hereunto_o all_o scripture_n tend_v and_o be_v useful_a &_o profitable_a for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n 1._o 1._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 13._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n and_o tendency_n towards_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o word_n be_v that_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v our_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v rom._n 6._o 17_o the_o substance_n also_o or_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n jere._n 31.33_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o believer_n of_o every_o gospel_n truth_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o glass_n or_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v and_o mould_v into_o the_o frame_n and_o image_n therein_o discover_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o accompany_v the_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v pretend_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v of_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whatsoever_o man_n may_v profess_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n it_o will_v have_v these_o effect_n in_o we_o even_o universal_a relinquishment_n as_o to_o sincerity_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o through_o change_n both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 3._o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a direct_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n than_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n emphatical_o ascribe_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o other_o thing_n effectual_o persuade_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o live_v to_o he_o it_o have_v a_o importunity_n with_o it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v a_o efficacy_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o or_o avoid_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o its_o manner_n in_o the_o
one_o hour_n and_o the_o next_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n one_o day_n rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n another_o rejoice_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o derogatory_n to_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o clothe_v his_o love_n with_o the_o most_o uncomely_a and_o undesirable_a garment_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mean_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v you_o say_v more_o contemptible_a of_o a_o man_n more_o to_o his_o dishonour_n among_o all_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n or_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o respect_n and_o affection_n more_o undesirable_a then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v free_a of_o his_o love_n indeed_o but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o what_o a_o world_n of_o example_n have_v we_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o have_v again_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o among_o man_n something_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o ignorance_n the_o shortness_n of_o their_o foresight_n disability_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n &_o appearance_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a &_o naked_a in_o who_o eye_n all_o incidence_n &_o event_n lie_v as_o clear_o state_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v and_o go_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o vain_a supposal_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o god_n love_v they_o and_o therefore_o his_o love_n change_v also_o but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v belove_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o on_o what_o account_n do_v he_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o mere_o on_o the_o acount_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v belove_v as_o put_v they_o into_o it_o and_o if_o he_o determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n why_o do_v he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o when_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v it_o to_o they_o be_v it_o only_o to_o give_v his_o love_n the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o change_n i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o give_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o immutability_n assert_n it_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o unchangeable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o its_o self_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o turn_v it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v as_o to_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o season_n but_o change_v turn_v away_o it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o it_o render_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n inestimable_o precious_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o nothing_o else_o can_v possible_o save_v or_o preserve_v they_o be_v marrow_n to_o their_o bone_n and_o health_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 3._o it_o give_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o fruitfulness_n a_o barren_a love_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o love_n love_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n no_o bowel_n that_o pity_v not_o that_o assist_v not_o deserve_v not_o that_o heavenly_a name_n will_v you_o say_v she_o be_v a_o tender_a love_a mother_n who_o can_v look_v on_o a_o languish_a perish_a child_n yea_o see_v a_o ravenous_a beast_n who_o yet_o she_o can_v easy_o drive_v away_o take_v it_o out_o of_o her_o arm_n and_o devour_v it_o before_o her_o face_n and_o not_o put_v forth_o her_o strength_n for_o its_o assistance_n or_o deliverance_n or_o will_v you_o say_v she_o be_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o feign_v such_o a_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n which_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o tender_a parent_n to_o a_o only_a child_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o look_v on_o while_o they_o languish_v and_o perish_v fall_v sink_v and_o die_v away_o into_o everlasting_a calamity_n yea_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o roar_a lion_n to_o come_v and_o snatch_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o devour_v they_o before_o his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o sink_v into_o eternal_a separation_n from_o he_o and_o such_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_o better_o for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o their_o preservation_n ah_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o render_v he_o so_o hard_a a_o master_n so_o cruel_a a_o father_n to_o his_o tender_a one_o the_o lamb_n of_o his_o son_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n own_v by_o he_o smile_v on_o embrace_v ten_o thousand_o time_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o his_o love_n to_o cause_v his_o bowel_n to_o move_v and_o his_o repenting_n to_o be_v kindle_v together_o towards_o a_o poor_a die_a child_n that_o sure_o depart_v not_o without_o some_o sad_a look_n towards_o his_o father_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la be_v this_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o exalt_v above_o the_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o suck_a child_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v dare_v thus_o foolish_o to_o charge_v the_o almighty_a to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o barren_a fruitless_a love_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o dear_a and_o tender_a one_o as_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a blot_n and_o stain_v to_o any_o earthly_a parent_n to_o have_v righteous_o ascribe_v to_o he_o i_o say_v then_o our_o doctrine_n give_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fountaine-love_n as_o from_o whence_o continual_o stream_n of_o grace_n kindness_n mercy_n and_o refreshment_n do_v flow_v because_o he_o love_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o loving-kindnesse_n jer._n 30._o 1_o 2_o from_o that_o love_n proceed_v continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o abide_v be_v preserve_v lovely_a and_o fit_a by_o he_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o god_n love_v his_o people_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o hiâ—_n hand_n deut_n 33._o 3._o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o all_o mercy_n whence_o pardon_n heal_a recovery_n from_o wound_n sickness_n and_o die_a pang_n do_v continual_o flow_v a_o love_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n love_v may_v make_v conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o psal._n 23._o 1._o a_o love_n who_o fruitfulness_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o own_o constancy_n preserve_v the_o saint_n such_o as_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o unchangeable_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o a_o love_n whereby_o god_n sing_v to_o his_o vineyard_n watch_v over_o it_o and_o water_n it_o every_o moment_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o now_o what_o flint_n almost_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o stone_n will_v not_o be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v by_o this_o love_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o our_o waste_a portion_n have_v be_v so_o often_o renew_v that_o our_o die_a grace_n have_v be_v so_o often_o quicken_v our_o dreadful_a backslide_n so_o often_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o decay_n so_o often_o repair_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o innumerable_a transgression_n so_o often_o seal_v unless_o we_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o tiger_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o wolf_n and_o unclean_a beast_n can_v we_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o sweet_a gracious_a powerful_a effectual_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o our_o soul_n thus_o i_o say_v do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o eminent_a endear_n property_n wherein_o he_o be_v embrace_v through_o christ_n a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o eminent_a promotion_n give_v unto_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n render_v jesus_n christ_n lovely_a to_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 17._o §._o 17._o it_o represent_v he_o to_o they_o as_o the_o standard_n bearer_n to_o ten_o thousand_o as_o
bid_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n now_o though_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o i_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n and_o fear_v of_o hell-fire_n between_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o severity_n and_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitednesse_n of_o persecutor_n even_o whilst_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v he_o our_o dread_n and_o our_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o obedience_n &_o so_o be_v free_a from_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o suppose_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n here_o enjoin_v be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n thence_o amount_v but_o thus_o far_o because_o such_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v their_o body_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v extend_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 59_o §._o 59_o the_o 14._o he_o farther_o plead_v from_o heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v do_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ans._n we_o know_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o the_o captivity_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o frighten_v by_o lion_n that_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n under_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a this_o fear_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v against_o it_o by_o any_o interposall_n of_o promise_n or_o aught_o else_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n whereby_o he_o shall_v assure_o find_v deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o declarative_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o probable_a to_o betide_v and_o befall_v the_o person_n so_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o sole_o consider_v as_o a_o evil_a to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n of_o acceptable_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n nor_o easy_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o any_o divine_a threaten_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o love_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 3._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o â—â—wer_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o the_o bondage_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v at_o open_a variance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n adoption_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n wherewith_o beliver_v be_v endue_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n this_o fear_n than_o i_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o product_v of_o save_a faith_n will_v scarce_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o for_o the_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n from_o folly_n and_o stave_a they_o off_o from_o any_o actual_a evil_n when_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n towards_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n indefinite_o yet_o have_v no_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o prevail_v cheer_v assurance_n that_o themselves_o be_v saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v its_o full_a power_n &_o extent_n its_o whole_a efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o residue_n who_o upon_o abide_v ground_n and_o sure_a foundation_n have_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a spiritual_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v also_o its_o effect_n and_o influence_n as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o acquaint_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o way_n which_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o so_o dismal_a a_o end_n and_o issue_n have_v beendeclare_v second_o 60._o §._o 60._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n doubtless_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o intendmend_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o that_o flood_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o industrious_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o because_o a_o man_n assure_v of_o a_o end_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o set_v himself_o to_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_a end_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v be_v decribe_v be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a value_n here_o with_o we_o neither_o sure_o will_v the_o conclusion_n intend_v be_v more_o evident_o educe_v from_o
a_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ink_n shall_v stain_v paper_n with_o such_o filth_n cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n erewhile_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o order_n that_o otherwise_o will_v wax_v wanton_a fleshly_a and_o foolish_a foolish_a love_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o torment_a fear_n not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o folly_n without_o its_o assistance_n sect_n 15._o be_v spend_v in_o a_o answer_n endeavour_v to_o a_o objection_n place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v far_o demand_v but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v servility_n in_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o iron_n cord_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o do_v any_o other_o service_n or_o obedience_n become_v son_n and_o child_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o proceed_v from_o love_n hereunto_o you_o have_v a_o threefold_a answer_n return_v first_o that_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o downright_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n second_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o discover_v some_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n much_o press_v and_o insist_v on_o take_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o very_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o act_n not_o so_o much_o raise_v by_o deliberation_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n by_o a_o interposure_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o produce_v the_o election_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o innate_a propension_n in_o man_n accompany_v the_o very_a constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v whereas_o the_o latter_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o engagement_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v those_o ground_n argument_n and_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o work_v and_o fashion_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o frame_n so_o that_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o natural_a child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a when_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o pure_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v then_o most_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o joint_a influence_n and_o contribution_n not_o of_o one_o or_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o those_o argument_n reason_n motive_n inducement_n whatsoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n use_v to_o plant_v and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o this_o only_a it_o have_v most_o of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o free_a uniform_a and_o permanent_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n amount_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n or_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n in_o child_n to_o yield_v obediedce_n to_o their_o parent_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spiritual_a instinct_n or_o inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n three_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v mere_o and_o solley_n from_o such_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o such_o genuine_a principle_n as_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a instinct_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v &_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o promote_a and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o upon_o the_o moral_a condsideration_n of_o duty_n piety_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o goabout_o to_o persuade_v we_o unless_o he_o can_v not_o only_o corrode_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o press_v that_o obedience_n as_o a_o duty_n but_o also_o charm_v we_o into_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o bruit_n instinct_n not_o to_o be_v improve_v stir_v up_o or_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n by_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a in_o child_n a_o impress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suit_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o have_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o and_o obliterated_a be_v not_o of_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o it_o with_o delight_n ease_n and_o complacency_n as_o habit_n do_v to_o suitable_a act_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o direct_v as_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o a_o rule_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o exert_v itself_o and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v provoke_v by_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a consideration_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o suppose_v of_o all_o sharer_n with_o we_o in_o our_o mortality_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v admit_v into_o debate_n but_o second_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o this_o story_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o believer_n as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o obedience_n at_o least_o to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o rational_a consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o acquire_v habit_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n shall_v be_v acquire_v by_o natural_a act_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a fiction_n all_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n that_o shall_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n suit_v for_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v here_o decry_v all_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o utter_a insufficiency_n deadness_n disability_n &_o indisposednesse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o a_o new_a life_n and_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o have_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o new_a nature_n new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n inward_a man_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o root_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v so_o all_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v express_v concern_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n love_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n no_o new_a nature_n with_o its_o bent_n and_o instinct_n lie_v towards_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n or_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v even_o fair_o shut_v our_o bibles_n and_o go_v learn_v this_o new_a gospel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o therein_o wherefore_o i_o say_v three_o that_o as_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o instinct_n a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o induce_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_v regulate_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o they_o thereby_o to_o that_o obedince_n by_o motive_n and_o consideration_n suit_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o prevailewith_o they_o thereunto_o so_o also_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
mix_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v so_o that_o far_o contest_v about_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a how_o far_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 36._o §._o 36._o what_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o amendment_n of_o life_n what_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v receive_v what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v endue_v withal_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n repentance_n sorrow_n delight_n love_n they_o may_v have_v in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o desire_v of_o mercy_n and_o heaven_n what_o useful_a gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n they_o may_v receive_v how_o far_o they_o may_v persuade_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o their_o condition_n godward_o be_v good_a and_o save_v and_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o other_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daily_a task_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o manife_v in_o their_o press_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o that_o labour_n the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v enough_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o evince_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n m.g._n indeed_o tell_v we_o sect._n 27._o the_o premise_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o passage_n yet_o under_o debate_n consider_v 37._o §._o 37._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n in_o they_o that_o i_o very_o judge_v that_o he_o purposely_o seek_v out_o several_a of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a and_o signal_n character_n of_o believer_n yea_o such_o which_o be_v hardly_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o and_o such_o who_o though_o sound_n yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o that_o even_o such_o also_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o near_o unto_o heaven_n than_o their_o fellow_n may_v through_o carelessness_n and_o carnallsecurity_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ans._n the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v build_v high_a have_v more_o fair_a perapet_n and_o battlement_n window_n and_o ornament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n yet_o all_o gift_n and_o privilege_n equal_v not_o one_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n knowledge_n gift_n and_o many_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o who_o never_o come_v up_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o give_v real_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n may_v far_o outgo_v those_o that_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v or_o any_o character_n give_v of_o believer_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o m._n g_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o evince_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o brother_n of_o the_o lordchrist_n have_v union_n with_o he_o have_v his_o live_n in_o he_o be_v quicken_v justify_v sanctified_a have_v christ_n make_v to_o he_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n have_v his_o righteousness_n in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n hide_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v and_o insist_v on_o any_o character_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v consider_v do_v excel_v or_o equal_a or_o denote_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a excellencye_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o future_a success_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o former_a attempt_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n three_o testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n but_o hypothetical_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o may_v not_o be_v argue_v from_o nor_o of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o his_o 4._o follow_v his_o four_o testimony_n he_o produce_v 38._o §._o 38._o and_o endeavour_n to_o manage_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n sect._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n the_o next_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o shall_v produce_v &_o brief_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o maintenance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a and_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o our_o english_a translator_n out_o of_o good_a will_v doubtless_o to_o a_o bad_a cause_n have_v almost_o deface_v this_o testimony_n by_o substitute_v any_o man_n for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o whereas_o they_o translate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n &_o if_o or_o but_o if_o he_o i.e._n the_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n viz._n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v draw_v back_o beza_n himself_o likewise_o before_o they_o have_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o same_o blot_n in_o his_o translation_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o parable_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n who_o live_v i._n e._n who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o trial_n and_o shall_v live_v always_o by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o pareus_n well_o gloss_v shall_v draw_v back_o or_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v viz._n through_o fear_n or_o sloth_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signifi_v see_v act_n 20._o 27._o from_o his_o believe_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n my_o soul_n shall_v hate_v or_o abhor_v he_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n and_o under_o promise_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n may_v draw_v back_o or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n the_o forlornehope_o of_o evade_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a not_o positive_a have_v be_v rout_v over_o and_o over_o yea_o and_o be_v abandon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a master_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n unto_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o pretend_v and_o however_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v most_o preposterous_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o just_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n &_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o that_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v here_o at_o no_o better_a rate_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n than_o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o what_o savour_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o or_o of_o commonsence_n be_v there_o in_o admonish_v or_o caution_v man_n against_o such_o evil_n which_o there_o